of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v
rich_a man_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o thing_n &_o be_v a_o slave_n &_o base_o stand_v in_o awe_n &_o in_o suspicion_n &_o in_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o &_o of_o their_o tongue_n that_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o other_o that_o be_v covetous_a but_o poverty_n not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n not_o subject_a to_o thief_n but_o strong_o guard_v matth._n a_o quiet_a haven_n a_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o copious_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o love_v money_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o all_o bore_v full_o of_o hole_n with_o care_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o ten_o thousand_o moth_n rot_v with_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o iron_n molles_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o rather_o glitter_v like_o gold_n shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n and_o be_v as_o beautiful_a as_o a_o rose_n there_o be_v neither_o moth_a nor_o thief_n nor_o worldly_a care_n to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o any_o earthly_a prince_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n he_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n earth_n be_v not_o his_o treasure_n but_o heaven_n the_o want_v no_o attendance_n but_o rather_o have_v servant_n and_o possession_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o coach_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o they_o that_o must_v walk_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 6.10_o 8._o a_o great_a commendation_n certain_o of_o poverty_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o one_o only_a word_n be_v yet_o far_o great_a have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o word_n if_o we_o credit_v and_o who_o iâ—_n there_o that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v extreme_a ungodly_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o poverty_n as_o claim_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a woâ—lâ—_n for_o what_o mass_n of_o wealth_n what_o extent_n of_o kingdom_n can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o all_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v large_a be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poverty_n have_v no_o bound_n by_o only_o have_v nothing_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o for_o the_o whole_a business_n consist_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o thing_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v master_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v master_n unless_o it_o be_v above_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o master_n it_o be_v &_o dâ—th_v the_o more_o true_o possess_v it_o now_o they_o that_o covet_v to_o be_v rich_a can_v but_o love_v the_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o make_v account_v they_o can_v live_v of_o love_n come_v care_n &_o solicitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o above_o they_o but_o do_v scorn_v they_o 18._o whereupon_o climaâ—us_n do_v ground_n that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a say_n of_o he_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n by_o that_o confidence_n do_v possess_v all_o nation_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o add_v that_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n love_v nothing_o disorderly_a for_o he_o make_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o bâ—e_v his_o fortune_n to_o lose_v it_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o dung_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n bernard_n apply_v excellent_o well_o as_o he_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o all_o his_o brethren_n cant._n if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o wâ—ll_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.32_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o add_v but_o make_v subject_n unto_o they_o if_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o they_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n imagine_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n possess_v only_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a of_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o possess_v heavenly_a thing_n only_o because_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o name_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n also_o 6._o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v the_o more_o master_n over_o they_o the_o less_o they_o covet_v they_o final_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o wealth_n absolute_o all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o thing_n adverse_a and_o prosperous_a be_v equal_o subject_a unto_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a a_o covetous_a man_n hunger_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o a_o beggar_n the_o faithful_a contemn_v they_o as_o lord_n he_o possess_v they_o go_v a_o beg_n the_o other_o contemn_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v s._n bernardâ—_n true_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o another_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n may_v just_o glory_n be_v that_o whereas_o no_o body_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o earthly_a wealth_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o want_v oâ—_n at_o least_o may_v come_v to_o want_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a can_v possible_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n through_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o &_o to_o maintain_v he_o 11_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o the_o rich_a say_v he_o have_v be_v in_o want_n &_o hunger_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o good_a whereupon_a s._n chrysost._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n pop_n do_v reckon_v this_o also_o among_o the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o god_n feed_v we_o as_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v think_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v thou_o thy_o diet_n out_o of_o his_o provision_n and_o store_n thou_o do_v fix_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o do_v it_o befit_v thou_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v god_n do_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n flow_v unto_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n for_o if_o he_o feed_v all_o flesh_n much_o more_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o observation_n of_o s._n john_n châ—â—sostome_n have_v not_o only_a relation_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n arise_v of_o poverty_n but_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o steward_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o household_n 9.13_o and_o he_o to_o make_v our_o provision_n for_o we_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n and_o under_o who_o they_o stoop_v that_o bear_v the_o world_n 1â—_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o grace_v the_o state_n of_o euangelical_n poverty_n poor_a as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a for_o uâ—_n &_o not_o only_o poor_a but_o a_o very_a beggar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o true_o our_o saviour_n speech_n than_o dauid_n i_o be_o a_o beggar_n and_o poor_a he_o choose_v a_o mother_n that_o be_v poor_a 8.9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o silly_a carpenter_n 39.18_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o any_o man_n dwell_v house_n but_o in_o a_o stable_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o his_o life_n be_v according_a for_o as_o himself_o be_v witness_v the_o fox_n haâ—e_v their_o den_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n 8.10_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n final_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o he_o upon_o other_o charity_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n fix_v not_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indivisible_a division_n of_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n among_o themselves_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o moreover_o resemble_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n &_o state_n through_o the_o commendable_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v in_o common_a they_o foretaste_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o us._n they_o observe_v povertie_n most_o strict_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o al._n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a integrity_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o humane_a nature_n mangle_v by_o sin_n &_o tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n it_o have_v at_o first_o &_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v &_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n to_o knit_v up_o again_o with_o wholesome_a plaster_n &_o other_o remedy_n the_o body_n dismember_v &_o break_v 19_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o amplify_v in_o word_n the_o virtue_n &_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a or_o to_o make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o my_o eloquence_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o add_v lustre_n to_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o brightness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o my_o slender_a style_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o noble_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o ought_v not_o just_o seem_v far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v one_o father_n among_o they_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o be_v many_o son_n strive_v to_o surpass_v one_o another_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o love_a duty_n towards_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v many_o son_n live_v peaceable_o together_o son_n and_o by_o their_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n they_o give_v their_o father_n great_a contentment_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v this_o love_n and_o friendship_n upon_o any_o band_n of_o nature_n but_o reason_n a_o tie_n more_o strong_a than_o nature_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o fosterer_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hold_v they_o together_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o noble_a institution_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v impassable_a not_o move_v with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n this_o father_n resemble_v that_o unmoveablenes_n do_v win_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o heavenly_a son_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o also_o the_o study_n of_o incorruption_n have_v breed_v these_o adoptive_a child_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v link_v together_o by_o charity_n charity_n also_o have_v couple_v these_o together_o certain_o the_o devil_n dare_v never_o come_v against_o this_o fowr-square_a army_n diâ—els_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o so_o many_o champion_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o so_o well_o provide_v against_o he_o and_o fight_v so_o close_o fence_v themselves_o round_a with_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o fight_v so_o thick_a under_o their_o targatt_n of_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o easy_o resist_v all_o his_o attempt_n of_o these_o david_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 131._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o where_o by_o the_o word_n good_a he_o express_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_a he_o declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v breed_v wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o all_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n thus_o far_o s._n basile_n with_o who_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o every_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n ii_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v about_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v also_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n many_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o be_v wont_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n relego_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o read_v religion_n or_o to_o gather_v again_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v first_o call_v religion_n who_o do_v often_o and_o careful_o handle_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o together_o and_o often_o repeat_v and_o read_v they_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chief_o s._n austin_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n religo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o tie_v again_o 17._o or_o to_o bind_v fast_o which_o s._n thomas_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hind_n a_o thing_n when_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o budge_v a_o way_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o bind_v it_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n â—â—inem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o shrink_v than_o we_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o again_o now_o every_o creature_n be_v first_o in_o god_n before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v a_o looffe_o from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v able_a relig._n and_o have_v capacity_n thereunto_o must_v return_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o first_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v join_v and_o fasten_v to_o god_n iâ—_n faith_n which_o faith_n express_v the_o duty_n it_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o external_a action_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o head-signification_n of_o this_o word_n religion_n betoken_v all_o service_n &_o ceremony_n by_o which_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o faith_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o by_o hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o action_n of_o these_o virtue_n also_o be_v sometime_o term_v act_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o tribulation_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v the_o first_o signification_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n 2.27_o for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o baptism_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o late_a signification_n express_v a_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o some_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a people_n oblige_v to_o some_o certain_a action_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a or_o to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o look_v how_o many_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v of_o these_o virtuous_a work_n so_o many_o several_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v
erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n but_o you_o will_v better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o first_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o virtue_n thing_n which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o justice_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ground_v in_o this_o virtue_n wherefore_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a doctrine_n among_o divine_n virtue_n that_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o particular_a virtue_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n due_o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n do_v deserve_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o worship_n be_v partly_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o consist_v of_o outward_a duty_n as_o ceremony_n rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v they_o both_o and_o perform_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n &_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o die_v moreover_o to_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o every_o one_o do_v profess_v and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a business_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 2.4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o world_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o those_o pleasure_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o wedlock_n and_o last_o our_o own_o will_n which_o if_o we_o give_v it_o the_o reins_n grow_v unruly_a and_o carrie_n we_o to_o all_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o command_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v bar_v themselves_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o riches_n by_o poverty_n of_o wedlock_n by_o chastity_n and_o curb_v the_o unrulynesse_n of_o their_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o description_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o state_n state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o christian_a perfection_n of_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v aside_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o this_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o not_o that_o it_o have_v already_o get_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v attain_v absolute_a perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o but_o he_o satisfy_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a firm_a perpetual_a immovable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n all_o may_v be_v perfect_a through_o virtue_n &_o innocence_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n something_o else_o be_v require_v as_o if_o one_o man_n serve_v a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v as_o one_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o a_o other_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_o over_o for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o another_o this_o alter_z his_o estate_n because_o of_o a_o freeman_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondman_n so_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v voâ—â—_n first_o that_o by_o promise_n and_o express_v vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o wil._n second_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v undertake_v not_o for_o some_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o one_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o perpetuity_n which_o firmness_n and_o stability_n be_v make_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v religious_a institution_n pope_n bear_v that_o sway_n which_o beseem_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v christ's-vicar_n upon_o earth_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n his_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o very_a vow_n which_o we_o make_v have_v not_o that_o force_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o religion_n not_o that_o the_o pope_n approbation_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o several_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v â—â—uerily_o bring_v in_o as_o man_n be_v several_o dispose_v there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v these_o error_n it_o have_v be_v profitable_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o religious_a order_n without_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v record_v s._n dominick_n &_o s._n francis_n each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v a_o draught_n of_o their_o institute_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o this_o they_o do_v rather_o volontary_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n then_o compel_v by_o law_n or_o camnon_n and_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o practise_v which_o decree_v not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v reviue_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n &_o so_o bring_v in_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discover_v somewhat_o not_o only_o what_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v but_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o be_v religion_n virtue_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o of_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o though_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o direct_v fashion_n and_o train_n up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o by_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_v do_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v and_o steep_v themselves_o
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o the_o purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o wealth_n many_o sin_n be_v easy_o commit_v 6.9_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o notice_n say_v they_o that_o will_v become_v 〈…〉_z and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a desire_n which_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v well_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a rest_n see_v truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o that_o have_v money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o that_o here_o gape_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n what_o joy_n can_v they_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 21._o and_o yet_o more_o effectual_o in_o his_o pastoral_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v hot_a upon_o sudden_a increase_n of_o wealth_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a 28.20_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n whilst_o he_o greedy_o look_v after_o the_o bait_n of_o earthly_a substance_n he_o heed_v not_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v strangle_v he_o they_o that_o covet_v after_o whatsoever_o gain_n this_o present_a world_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o heed_v not_o the_o future_a damage_n which_o they_o may_v suffer_v â—1_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o make_v haste_n unto_o â—n_o the_o beginning_n at_o last_o will_v want_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o beginning_n which_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o portion_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o beginning_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o bless_a portion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n because_o while_o here_o they_o desire_v increase_v through_o wicked_a avarice_n they_o be_v there_o disinherited_a from_o the_o everlasting_a patrimony_n and_o those_o that_o covet_v to_o have_v all_o or_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v all_o that_o they_o covet_v after_o 16.26_o let_v they_o give_v care_n to_o what_o be_v write_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v what_o do_v it_o avayle_n a_o man_n to_o â—ake_v to_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v without_o he_o if_o he_o damn_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o riches_n rich._n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v another_o great_a incommoditie_n of_o be_v rich_a because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o it_o do_v dead_a and_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o affection_n and_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n raze_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n how_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n perishable_a and_o subject_a always_o to_o waste_v and_o decay_v and_o moreover_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o rapine_n of_o other_o folk_n and_o all_o unfortunate_a mischance_n and_o yield_v continual_a matter_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n no_o forecast_n or_o provision_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o divide_v within_o itself_o be_v every_o day_n dull_a and_o dull_a for_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o day_n by_o day_n but_o earth_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o become_v whole_o earthly_a whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o luc._n begin_v his_o sermon_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n because_o say_v he_o poverty_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v set_v worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o may_v well_o deserve_v the_o thing_n eternal_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o affection_n of_o thâ—s_a world_n have_v not_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n out_o of_o it_o s._n hâ—â—rome_n think_v and_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o virtue_n and_o riches_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n breast_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 13_o for_o crates_n say_v he_o the_o thebaean_a a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n very_o wealthy_a when_o he_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n cast_v away_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v account_n with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v master_n of_o virtue_n and_o riches_n both_o at_o once_o and_o we_o stuff_v up_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n think_v we_o can_v follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n bernard_n 103._o say_v in_o few_o word_n most_o pithy_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hunt_v not_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o possess_v they_o they_o over-load_n we_o when_o we_o love_v they_o they_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o lose_v they_o they_o torment_v us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o riches_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o hart_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o care_n &_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o also_o than_o they_o defile_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o if_o moreover_o we_o chance_v so_o lose_v they_o all_o or_o in_o part_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o several_a chance_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o lose_v they_o but_o long_o before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n always_o because_o there_o be_v always_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o rich_a 4._o the_o three_o mischief_n of_o riches_n be_v certain_a vice_n which_o usual_o accompayny_v they_o for_o riches_n and_o vice_n though_o in_o name_n they_o somewhat_o agree_v yet_o much_o more_o in_o quality_n and_o first_o s._n bernard_n say_v the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d beget_v want_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o eternal_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n glut_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o can_v hardly_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n or_o once_o think_v of_o they_o yea_o you_o can_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o distasteful_a wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v true_o 〈…〉_z o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o this_o oblivion_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o common_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v there_o necessary_o followe'_v pride_n disdaynefulnes_n and_o insolency_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 41.1_o riches_n breed_v nothing_o more_o natural_o they_o pride_n every_o fruit_n every_o grain_n every_o corn_n every_o tree_n have_v his_o worm_n the_o worm_n of_o riches_n be_v pride_n 5_o moreover_o by_o this_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n man_n grow_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o too_o much_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o that_o confide_v in_o their_o strength_n 28._o and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
necessary_a function_n for_o what_o we_o spend_v upon_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v from_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o levit._n for_o this_o be_v the_o flight_n which_o be_v indeed_o require_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o domestical_o and_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o dearest-beloved_n that_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n deny_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o s._n cyprian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v also_o advise_v we_o 11._o that_o we_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v we_o mischief_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v greedy_a to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n against_o we_o 27._o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o ship_n therefore_o must_v be_v careful_o guide_v out_o of_o place_n of_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v not_o split_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n we_o must_v speedy_o withdraw_v this_o earthy_a bundle_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n which_o bend_v towards_o it_o he_o that_o border_n upon_o danger_n can_v be_v long_o safe_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o confidence_n which_o set_v our_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o danger_n cierâ—_n be_v most_o unfortunate_a and_o the_o hope_v deceitful_a which_o look_v for_o salvation_n amid_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o fight_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a &_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v from_o be_v scorch_v when_o we_o be_v hemmed-in_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o the_o bankside_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o this_o case_n wise_o to_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o be_v overbold_o confident_a &_o more_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v infirm_a then_o by_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o prove_v himself_o but_o weak_a which_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a people_n the_o apostle_n check_v say_v 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o whereas_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o seduce_v himself_o for_o certain_o he_o seduce_v himself_o &_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o beware_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o meddle_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o shy_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o naughtiness_n take_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o himself_o thus_o far_o s._n cyprian_n 4_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n or_o more_o necessary_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n &_o ambush_n which_o be_v in_o it_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 3.27_o now_o it_o remain_v further_o that_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o place_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o mountain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n world_n which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v high_a in_o perfection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o hard_a to_o climb_v but_o yet_o near_o to_o heaven_n upon_o this_o mountain_n that_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o many_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o secular_a affair_n and_o much_o more_o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n &_o of_o most_o wholesome_a preseruative_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n which_o s._n bonaventure_n do_v excellent_o setforth_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v breed_v by_o inordinate_a conversion_n to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o perishable_a good_n bonaventure_n riches_n sin_n honour_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o we_o avoid_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o three_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o act_n only_o and_o consent_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n a_o second_o way_n be_v by_o pulling-up_a by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o manner_n occasion_n of_o fall_v possess_v the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a not_o in_o act_n only_o but_o in_o habit_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a form_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o thing_n doubtless_o far_o more_o firm_a &_o durable_a &_o in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o three_o euangelical_n counsel_n publish_v upon_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n he_o oppose_v the_o profession_n of_o poverty_n by_o which_o we_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n he_o persuade_v chastity_n to_o cutof_a the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v for_o generation_n and_o final_o to_o root_v out_o pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v obedience_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n more_o effectual_a for_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v that_o prudent_a counsel_n &_o divine_a ordination_n which_o s._n gregory_n note_v euang._n that_o as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n hot_a disease_n be_v cure_v with_o cold_a medecine_n and_o cold_a affection_n with_o remedy_n that_o be_v hot_a so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v apply_v to_o our_o sin_n remedy_n of_o contrary_a operation_n s._n basil_n also_o do_v handle_v this_o argument_n very_o solid_o 6._o prove_v it_o at_o large_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v virtuous_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n sever_v from_o other_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o angry_a man_n 52.11_o nor_o dwell_v not_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v furious_a lest_o perhaps_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n go_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v continual_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n with_o it_o even_o unaware_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o pestilent_a imagination_n and_o shameful_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v god_n can_v come_v to_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o he_o please_v himself_o think_v himself_o virtuous_a and_o his_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o business_n and_o turmoil_n which_o a_o secular_a life_n do_v furnish_v he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v loss_n because_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n not_o taste_v any_o spiritual_a sweetness_n but_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o forget_v and_o utter_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 〈…〉_z than_o which_o there_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n a_o great_a or_o more_o deadly_a mischief_n thus_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n bernard_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o arrive_v to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o abandon_v the_o world_n the_o second_o to_o join_v ourselves_o in_o company_n with_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n the_o three_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n under_o a_o superior_a by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v which_o degree_n he_o make_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o three_o day_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n of_o prudence_n of_o fortitude_n and_o of_o temperance_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hazardous_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v penance_n amid_o the_o turmoil_n of_o
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
we_o may_v partly_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceive_v with_o other_o sense_n both_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n concern_v religious_a people_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o god_n only_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v mere_o spirit_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o i_o often_o call_v it_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o to_o understand_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contrive_v a_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o beneficial_a for_o our_o soul_n salvation_n than_o this_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o will_n a_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v neither_o mistake_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o stand_n in_o the_o business_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o world_n direction_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o order_v their_o virtuous_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o with_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o more_o slow_o and_o be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o proceed_n and_o full_a of_o rub_v and_o demur_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v dispose_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v punctual_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o often_o mistake_v it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hit_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n xii_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o profit_n in_o general_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o religious_a vow_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v many_o particular_a commodity_n and_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o rootout_a a_o common_a error_n which_o be_v among_o man_n esteem_v the_o case_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v much_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o much_o hard_a term_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n whereas_o secular_a people_n say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n but_o may_v free_o be_v imperfect_a perfect_a which_o certain_o be_v most_o false_a for_o absolute_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n mere_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v this_o strange_a may_v reflect_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v whole_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o out_o of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o have_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o see_v purpose_n handle_v this_o subject_n that_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o must_v either_o absolute_o reject_v their_o authority_n or_o admit_v of_o their_o conclusion_n basil._n 2._o first_o therefore_o s._n bâ—sil_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o write_v of_o relinquish_a all_o thing_n discourse_v how_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n have_v distribute_v the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n &_o state_n the_o one_o of_o wedlock_n the_o other_o of_o continency_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n special_o abraham_n other_o who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v nor_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o his_o devotion_n &_o fervour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o house_n &_o purse_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o only_o son_n at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o have_v dispute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o euangelical_n law_n be_v make_v for_o marry_a people_n also_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o monk_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wed_v wife_n whether_o they_o order_v their_o life_n according_a as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v sin_v not_o in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o wife_n but_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o equal_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v against_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o sometime_o upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 3â—_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o al._n thou_o therefore_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v thyself_o to_o idleness_n as_o if_o thou_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o world_n care_n but_o rather_o have_v need_v to_o labour_n &_o watch_n and_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v seat_v thyself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o enemie_n kingdom_n where_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v perpetual_o &_o violent_o carry_v thou_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n without_o much_o labour_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o shun_v this_o fight_n with_o thy_o adversary_n be_v already_o shutup_a together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pit_n ordain_v for_o it_o this_o pit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_v round_o with_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n he_o do_v walk_v round_o and_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v battle_n with_o this_o enemy_n thou_o must_v get_v thyself_o into_o a_o other_o world_n where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v escape_v without_o fight_v and_o bid_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n farewell_o without_o danger_n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o remain_v that_o thou_o learn_v the_o art_n to_o fight_v cunning_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil._n 3._o let_v we_o see_v what_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n dispute_v this_o matter_n very_o clear_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o beguil_a thyself_n certain_o and_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a people_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o monk_n al._n for_o there_o
iniquity_n malice_n avarice_n murmurer_n detractour_n inventour_n of_o evil_a such_o man_n never_o think_v of_o virtue_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o upright_o that_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a 29._o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o fâ—ot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2d_o and_o in_o a_o word_n keep_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v this_o man_n be_v no_o ill_a man_n yea_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o perfection_n he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n may_v beaâ—e_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n he_o do_v undertake_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o because_o he_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o while_o we_o think_v not_o or_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o seek_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o falles-out_a to_o be_v so_o our_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o action_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o faiâ—e_n show_v and_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o deceit_n which_o s._n gregory_n attribute_n to_o vainglory_n ult._n that_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o vice_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o puts-on_a a_o other_o hue_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o in_o good_a work_n we_o think_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o do_v not_o perhaps_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o some_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o bestow_v thy_o time_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o thou_o dil_v fall_v upon_o it_o not_o weigh_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v drive_v upon_o it_o by_o thy_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 6._o now_o if_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o so_o much_o deceit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o we_o do_v they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o part_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_o go_v to_o stay_v to_o bargain_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n have_v light_a concern_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o derive_v it_o into_o we_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o these_o particular_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o grow_v from_o our_o own_o will_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n religious_a people_n who_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o daily_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o moreover_o by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o it_o ult._n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n and_o damage_n and_o thus_o religion_n have_v once_o digged-up_a the_o foundation_n of_o self-will_a it_o do_v easy_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o other_o opponent_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n it_o overcome_v mâ—lice_n instil_v piety_n and_o unfeigned_a charity_n it_o strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n by_o wholesome_a counsel_n &_o practice_v of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o mortification_n it_o cut_v down_o aâ—_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n engraft_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_n final_o it_o instruct_v our_o ignorance_n with_o that_o fullness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v what_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 〈…〉_z for_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v mâ—nie_n most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o way_n because_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v here_o say_v something_o 25._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o business_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o first_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n incline_v to_o neither_o side_n but_o be_v prompt_v and_o ready_a at_o every_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o of_o his_o will_n second_o with_o sincere_a confidence_n they_o must_v beseech_v their_o father_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o receive_v the_o advice_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o demur_v as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v be_v not_o themselves_o very_o perfect_a or_o spiritual_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v decâ—auâ—_n those_o soul_n which_o with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o direction_n for_o if_o god_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cithern_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o be_v a_o instrument_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o thus_o say_v climacuâ—_n who_o argument_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humility_n wherewith_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o one_o that_o be_v our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o god_n vicegerent_a over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a that_o when_o we_o obey_v such_o a_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 16._o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v thereof_o a_o happiness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a resemble_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v of_o who_o as_o noble_a and_o bless_a as_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n then_o to_o style_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n â—â—_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n do_v his_o word_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o speech_n â—l_v you_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v his_o wâ—l_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v we_o can_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o better_a or_o more_o wholesome_a thing_n 6.10_o then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o divine_a form_n of_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fulfil_v though_o not_o equal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o near_o unto_o it_o religion_n be_v it_o where_o every_o one_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o obey_v god_n at_o every_o little_a sign_n of_o his_o wâ—l_n and_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o one_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v best_o please_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o rectour_n and_o superior_n 9_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o presence_n thereof_o consult_v god_n 13._o when_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v and_o we_o read_v that_o david_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o answer_n receive_v from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o danger_n and_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v as_o touch_v the_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o cela_fw-fr and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n soon_o after_o take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o port_n of_o salvation_n 7._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v brief_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o religion_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o here_o we_o have_v perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o former_a offence_n as_o in_o a_o second_o baptism_n our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o holy_a sobriety_n we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hurt_v our_o soul_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o continual_a and_o vigorous_a practice_n here_o we_o receive_v direction_n from_o superior_n light_a from_o particular_a rule_n abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n increase_v of_o meriâ—_n comfort_n in_o fraternal_a charity_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v among_o us._n all_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o wonderful_a beneficial_a but_o withal_o great_o ennoble_v and_o embellish_v by_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o crown_v at_o last_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n with_o that_o security_n which_o a_o state_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v usual_o bring_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o preservation_n whereof_o do_v concur_v the_o particular_a love_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v it_o 8._o see_v therefore_o we_o find_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n treasure_n what_o can_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o the_o man_n have_v find_v 13.44_o for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o certain_o religion_n may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n or_o rather_o it_o contain_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n see_v it_o have_v within_o it_o so_o infinite_a riches_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n heap_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o now_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o another_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a by_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o trade_v for_o example_n come_v to_o his_o wealth_n by_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v many_o hazard_n in_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o get_v it_o together_o but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n light_n upon_o all_o together_o without_o labour_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n that_o sight_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o very_a few_o so_o secular_a people_n increase_v their_o stock_n of_o virtue_n by_o much_o and_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o many_o year_n by_o fall_v but_o into_o one_o mortal_a sin_n which_o alas_o how_o easy_a yea_o how_o daâ—ly_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o sea_n so_o full_o of_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n a_o religious_a man_n find_v a_o treasure_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a because_o all_o at_o once_o be_v heap_v and_o throng_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o vocation_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v he_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o necessary_a attendant_n partly_o flow_v from_o those_o three_o and_o partly_o needful_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o a_o treasure_n where_o not_o golden_a jaspars_n or_o orient_a pearl_n but_o more_o precious_a and_o true_a gem_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o use_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v heap_v together_o but_o yet_o a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o few_o do_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o few_o do_v find_v it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o eunuch_n 19.11_o be_v very_o true_a not_o all_o take_v this_o word_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o place_n void_a of_o company_n free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o ambition_n from_o toilsome_a traffic_n from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o a_o field_n where_o people_n use_v to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o bestow_v labour_n in_o manure_v the_o ground_n all_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n with_o all_o spiritual_a industry_n spare_v no_o labour_n precaution_n mortification_n and_o it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v lay_v fair_a open_a before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o violent_o take_v and_o inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o no_o strength_n no_o bond_n can_v withhold_v we_o from_o run_v to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n as_o out_o saviour_n speak_v not_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n or_o cross_v but_o as_o to_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a and_o fortunate_a business_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o happy_a field_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v hide_v al._n for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o must_v buy_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v it_o to_o sell_v have_v set_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therewith_o to_o purchase_v this_o field_n we_o must_v forgo_v all_o possession_n money_n preferment_n friend_n parent_n kinsfolk_n ourselves_o which_o be_v boâ—h_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o noâ—_n determine_v any_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o wealth_n lest_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n and_o haâ—h_n withal_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o the_o price_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o we_o have_v much_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o the_o purchase_n so_o we_o leave_v all_o and_o retain_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v not_o whole_o relinquish_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v but_o we_o make_v a_o exchange_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o better_a worth_n purchase_v so_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n a_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o price_n we_o give_v return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o infinite_o more_o add_v unto_o it_o 16._o which_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n we_o receive_v more_o they_o we_o gaâ—â—_n we_o forsake_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o great_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v with_o return_n of_o hundred_o fold_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o prove_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v what_o hart_n can_v be_v so_o cold_a as_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o margariâ—e_n so_o inestimable_a a_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v already_o buy_v it_o but_o will_v esteem_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o certain_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a sand_n or_o dirt_n in_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o deal_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o say_v 34._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v the_o prize_n i_o show_v the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o copious_o write_v to_o julianus_n this_o i_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n if_o take_v thy_o cross_n thou_o will_v follow_v christ_n if_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n thou_o look_v not_o back_o if_o place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n thou_o contemn_v thy_o old_a clothes_n and_o let_v go_v the_o cloak_n of_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n for_o elias_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v go_v up_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o let_v his_o unclean_a garment_n fall_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unclean_a thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o man_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a thou_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v perceive_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n s._n hierome_n style_v the_o place_n in_o which_o julianus_n then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o the_o low_a place_n because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n not_o evil_a and_o vicious_a but_o a_o good_a man_n and_o among_o secular_a people_n rare_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v one_o who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o maintain_v whole_a company_n of_o monk_n upon_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n â—1_n with_o the_o last_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n 4._o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o holy_a virginity_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n compare_v themselves_o with_o marry_a people_n shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o that_o martie_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o hire_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o reward_n let_v they_o instant_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o 20_o which_o be_v write_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v humble_v thyself_o the_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n 89._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o the_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n final_o that_o they_o who_o entertain_n this_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o take_v up_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o infirm_a and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n though_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o use_v their_o wealth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o s._n gregory_n particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n 15._o i_o have_v despair_v now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o live_v have_v this_o excellent_a say_n there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o aim_n at_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n they_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n they_o retain_v the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o they_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o they_o use_v their_o own_o within_o compass_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v other_o just_a man_n that_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n while_o they_o inward_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o inward_a joy_n the_o more_o absolute_o do_v they_o kill_v within_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o corporal_a delight_n for_o to_o they_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n admonish_v we_o say_v 14.33_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o origen_n a_o author_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n speak_v thus_o levit._n if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o entangle_v not_o himself_o in_o secular_a business_n to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v carnal_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a affair_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o worldly_a company_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unquiet_a people_n not_o attend_v to_o god_n alone_o nor_o sever_v from_o the_o vulgar_a 1.16_o he_o can_v be_v holy_a thou_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v say_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a understand_v with_o discretion_n what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v when_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o thy_o brother_n that_o walk_v unquiet_o sever_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a deal_n from_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o world_n vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fallen_a calf_n be_v holy_a and_o layd-aside_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o give_v over_o to_o their_o use_n as_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o live_a creature_n sever_v &_o set_v thyself_o apart_o as_o a_o holy_a viol-glasse_n as_o holy_a censer_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o sever_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n final_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n bernard_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v discip_n when_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o give_v it_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o like_o angel_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o man_n and_o reform_v in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n by_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o style_v it_o life_n a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n as_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
religion_n which_o much_o resemble_v marriage_n for_o as_o marriage_n tie_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o so_o absolute_a a_o bond_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—f_a it_o â—_z that_o which_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n sever_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o religion_n that_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n so_o that_o look_v what_o force_n the_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o have_v in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o same_o force_n that_o word_n i_o vow_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v it_o draw_v upon_o we_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o perpetual_a a_o tie_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n as_o i_o say_v can_v free_v we_o of_o it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o man_n the_o second_o to_o god_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v both_o of_o dignity_n and_o contentment_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o oblige_v by_o marriage_n so_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n do_v tie_v also_o god_n to_o we_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o us._n what_o therefore_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o 7.4_o they_o agree_v also_o in_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o religious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o over_o body_n nor_o mind_n because_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v equal_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v full_a title_n and_o right_a and_o power_n over_o both_o establish_v upon_o he_o 8._o moreover_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bride_n leave_v her_o father_n house_n her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n which_o she_o have_v at_o home_n christ._n and_o go_v to_o house_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o religious_a people_n forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n their_o parent_n and_o all_o with_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o acquaint_v before_o to_o go_v to_o house_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o forsake_v they_o more_o than_o any_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o they_o part_n from_o they_o not_o in_o bodily_a presence_n only_o but_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o bar_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o point_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o have_v show_v how_o like_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n canâ—_n he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n from_o this_o degree_n she_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v dare_v now_o think_v of_o marriage_n and_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o behold_v herself_o therefore_o marriageable_a because_o she_o iâ—_n like_a highness_n do_v not_o fright_v she_o see_v likeness_n do_v equal_v she_o love_n make_v the_o agreement_n and_o her_o profession_n wed_v she_o the_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v this_o 19.27_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o form_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o carnal_a marriage_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o spiritual_a wedding_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 24â—_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o soul_n forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o all_o her_o desire_n when_o you_o see_v she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n rule_v herself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o word_n a_o soul_n that_o may_v say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n â—â—_o and_o to_o die_v gain_n make_v account_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n marry_v to_o the_o word_n the_o hart_n of_o her_o husband_n confide_v in_o she_o know_v she_o to_o be_v faithful_a because_o she_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o she_o may_v gain_v he_o thus_o s._n bernard_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v marriage_n where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o want_v because_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o delightful_a shall_v be_v want_v in_o it_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bringingforth_a of_o child_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n different_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o these_o bless_a mother_n either_o by_o preach_v bring-forth_a soul_n or_o in_o meditation_n bring-forth_a spiritual_a conceit_n â—â—_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o child_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o again_o i_o be_o in_o labour_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 1.12_o of_o the_o second_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o suffer_v excess_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o 〈…〉_z the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v when_o it_o do_v fructify_v to_o the_o word_n and_o otherwise_o when_o it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n there_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o here_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n do_v invite_v it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v but_o much_o more_o joyful_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o spouse_n embrace_v she_o dear_a be_v the_o pledge_n of_o child_n but_o kiss_n do_v more_o delight_n it_o be_v good_a to_o save_v many_o but_o to_o suffer_v excess_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o word_n iâ—_n moâ—_n delightful_a 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a marriage_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o if_o it_o glory_n as_o s._n agnes_n ancient_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a because_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o angel_n wait_v by_o who_o love_n and_o embrace_n purity_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o double_v from_o he_o she_o receave_v a_o ring_n and_o princess_n jewel_n and_o by_o his_o vermilion-bloud_n her_o cheek_n be_v die_v red_a of_o the_o happiness_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o marriage_n 2.19_o osee_n the_o prophet_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v as_o he_o say_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v with_o man_n but_o with_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o we_o come_v to_o embrace_v not_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o 11._o but_o what_o consideration_n can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o that_o whereas_o caâ—nal_a marriage_n cease_v when_o we_o castof_a this_o flesh_n by_o death_n the_o heavenly_a espousal_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o be_v everlasting_a they_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o do_v live_v which_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n final_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o marriage_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n both_o true_o and_o eloquent_o speak_v thus_o 〈…〉_z how_o happen_v it_o o_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o happen_v it_o to_o thou_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o inestimable_a glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o bridegroom_n who_o beauty_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n admire_v at_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v what_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n at_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâ—s_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ—_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uâ—â—_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâ—us_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o â—ncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recâ—â—ation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n 〈…〉_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâ—e_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
god_n himself_o we_o may_v true_o rank_n the_o joy_n &_o comfort_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n with_o out_o spiritual_a brethren_n 9_o the_o saintlike_a family_n of_o holy_a job_n be_v a_o livelie_a resemblance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v many_o child_n and_o they_o live_v all_o in_o such_o a_o league_n of_o perfect_a love_n together_o that_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o several_a house_n &_o family_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o fea_v one_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v always_o together_o in_o mirth_n &_o jollity_n &_o continual_a bancket_n the_o sister_n can_v not_o invite_v their_o brethren_n but_o be_v ever_o invite_v by_o they_o &_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o make_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o live_v &_o the_o banquet_n be_v not_o setforth_a with_o ordinary_a dish_n but_o with_o exquisite_a virtue_n &_o choice_a action_n &_o speech_n of_o devotion_n they_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o their_o turn_n because_o every_o one_o do_v reciprocal_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o â—â—ke_v kind_a the_o child_n of_o job_n can_v in_o one_o day_n meet_v but_o once_o at_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n table_n we_o feed_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n table_n and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o as_o there_o be_v sister_n among_o they_o so_o if_o among_o religious_a people_n there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o somewhat_o more_o imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o sex_n of_o which_o kind_n certain_o there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o among_o the_o child_n of_o job_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sister_n for_o seven_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feast_v other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brotherlie_a union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o feast_n &_o better_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a furnish_v themselves_o with_o plenty_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o fat_a &_o marrow_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o also_o grow_v able_a &_o sufficient_a to_o invite_v other_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n xi_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v supernatural_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n learning_n &_o variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o how_o delightful_a it_o be_v may_v he_o gather_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nobleness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n &_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o understanding_n &_o withal_o wonderful_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v it_o second_o if_o we_o weigh_v how_o proper_a and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o know_v &_o understand_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v every_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n &_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o love_n 1_o which_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o bring_v knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o common_o every_o thing_n â—â—kes_v most_o contentment_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n which_o bird_n have_v be_v to_o fly_v fish_n to_o swim_v and_o in_o our_o bodily_a sense_n our_o eye_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o see_v our_o taste_n with_o taste_v our_o ear_n with_o musical_a consent_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o wit_n and_o understanding_n be_v far_o more_o please_v with_o the_o search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o it_o and_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o must_v natural_o feed_v on_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v always_o a_o content_a life_n without_o sorrow_n but_o to_o betake_v oneself_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n which_o iâ—_n afford_v and_o no_o wonder_n philosophy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n the_o variety_n the_o extent_n the_o rareness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o philosophy_n treat_v of_o for_o philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n as_o nature_n extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o &_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v so_o universal_a &_o so_o admirable_a be_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v first_o it_o consider_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n time_n motion_n place_n thing_n obvious_a &_o daily_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o obscure_a &_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o more_o it_o search_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o property_n &_o faculty_n of_o either_o part_n it_o dispute_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o ayte_n &_o several_a affection_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o wind_n thunder_n lightning_z rain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o their_o greatness_n their_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o motion_n their_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o and_o infinite_a more_o which_o can_v be_v number_v but_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a can_v any_o man_n make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o admirable_a thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a people_n turn_v and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o on_o every_o side_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a paradise_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o eye_n take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o several_a object_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o our_o sense_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n have_v no_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o ouâ—â—ide_n for_o if_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o behold_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o lim_a or_o a_o tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o with_o fair_a and_o large_a branch_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o tree_n see_v in_o this_o second_o contemplation_n that_o be_v involue_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v well_o draw_v and_o lively_a setforth_a in_o colour_n do_v natural_o delight_v every_o body_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o much_o more_o a_o skilful_a painter_n that_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o conveniency_n and_o proportion_n and_o connexion_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n behold_v the_o outside_n of_o they_o and_o rest_v there_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a the_o nature_n the_o property_n and_o several_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a so_o also_o more_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o able_a sufficient_o to_o entertain_v any_o man_n thought_n and_o according_o all_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o give_v the_o business_n a_o sweet_a relish_n which_o no_o heathen_a can_v arrive_v unto_o behold_v all_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o
receive_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n father_n 8._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o eloquence_n have_v leave_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o learning_n behind_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n time_n with_o pleasure_n in_o turn_v they_o over_o &_o find_v more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v time_n to_o compass_v god_n have_v moreover_o provide_v that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n every_o dish_n have_v his_o several_a reâ—â—h_n so_o among_o these_o great_a writer_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o particular_a strain_n of_o sweetness_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o greek_a father_n one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o style_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o savour_n of_o learning_n &_o abound_v in_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n more_o profound_a enter_v familiar_o into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n themselves_o &_o declare_v they_o in_o weighty_a term_n &_o sentence_n s._n athanasius_n be_v more_o facile_a yetful_a and_o with_o a_o equal_a style_n always_o like_o himself_o teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n epiphanius_n be_v eager_a against_o heretic_n theodoret_n plain_a &_o careful_a in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n s._n john_n damascen_n full_a of_o learning_n &_o expert_a in_o explain_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n as_o his_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v eloquent_a &_o popular_a easy_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o people_n mind_n &_o with_o the_o copiousnes_n of_o his_o quaint_a word_n as_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o eloquence_n carry_v his_o auditory_a whither-soev_a he_o please_v 9_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n s._n cyprian_n have_v a_o neat_a &_o copious_a style_n &_o yet_o nothing_o too_o much_o but_o grave_a &_o weighty_a and_o as_o s._n hierom_n censure_n be_v of_o he_o his_o speech_n run_v sweet_o and_o quiet_o on_o as_o a_o cristal-fountaine_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n he_o the_o sweet_a doctor_n 1â—_n s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o very_o sententious_a with_o choice_n word_n knit_v clean_o together_o that_o a_o body_n may_v just_o think_v when_o he_o read_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o divine_a make_v a_o oration_n or_o a_o orator_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a in_o commendation_n of_o who_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o foreshow_v it_o by_o that_o strange_a accident_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o when_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n light_v upon_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o style_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v learn_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o example_n of_o antiquity_n express_v in_o natural_a colour_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o moral_a precept_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n or_o in_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o divine_a than_o humane_a s._n augustin_n be_v copious_a full_a of_o variety_n and_o withal_o facile_a expert_a at_o all_o hand_n both_o to_o dispute_v the_o profound_a question_n and_o to_o speak_v plausible_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n both_o instruct_v and_o move_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v place_v his_o word_n more_o weightily_a in_o better_a order_n and_o come_v off_o more_o roundly_o then_o s._n leo_n who_o speech_n be_v always_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n s._n gregory_n be_v altogether_o moral_a &_o wonderful_a rare_a in_o that_o kind_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n with_o profound_a learning_n and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o read_v he_o by_o the_o pleasant_a and_o copious_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v of_o declare_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o mellifluous_a doctor_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a document_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o enterlace_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o natural_o with_o his_o own_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o declare_v itself_o which_o be_v both_o grave_n and_o pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a effectual_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o every_o father_n have_v his_o particular_a delightful_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o so_o much_o variety_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v walk_v out_o of_o one_o garden_n into_o another_o &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o so_o many_o curiosity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o prevent_v all_o wearisomnes_n which_o may_v creepe-in_a upon_o us._n 10._o and_o certain_o if_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o they_o be_v can_v we_o think_v â—he_v pleasure_n be_v less_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a both_o because_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v pen_v be_v always_o more_o elaborate_a &_o morâ—â—â—fined_v then_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n â—â—ich_a they_o now_o enjoy_v do_v add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o write_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n i_o desire_v only_a people_n will_v reflect_v that_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n so_o sublime_a &_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o more_o by_o be_v humble_a &_o long_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n &_o assiduity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n xii_o most_o religious_a man_n have_v yet_o another_o comfort_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n when_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_v in_o cultivate_a of_o number_n of_o soul_n they_o see_v they_o forsake_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o take_v to_o virtue_n or_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n daily_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n which_o this_o do_v breed_v or_o the_o tear_n which_o it_o ofttimes_o draw_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v conqueror_n exult_v when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o prey_n 9.3_o what_o great_a exultation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o conquest_n &_o such_o a_o prey_n for_o in_o other_o victory_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o one_o party_n be_v loss_n to_o the_o other_o here_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v beneficial_a also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n witness_v the_o labour_n the_o solicitude_n the_o care_n which_o most_o common_o this_o fruit_n do_v cost_v we_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o certain_a disciple_n of_o he_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 4.54_o to_o express_v the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n also_o which_o often_o deny_v this_o charitable_a business_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o childbirth_n a_o woman_n when_o she_o breed_v have_v sorrow_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o pressure_n 26.21_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o a_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o joy_n be_v far_o great_a because_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v short_a but_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o hard_a setui_fw-la 〈…〉_z your_o own_o or_o of_o a_o other_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 〈…〉_z for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o 〈…〉_z then_o any_o man_n so_o much_o sweet_a also_o be_v his_o yoke_n than_o what_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n beside_o 15._o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v held-on_a our_o discourse_n as_o if_o in_o religious_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n 10._o howsoever_o we_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v both_o amiable_a honourable_a and_o suitable_a to_o nature_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o siâ—ne_n of_o servitude_n in_o it_o but_o time_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n for_o what_o be_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o wicked_a people_n or_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a and_o upright_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o with_o a_o hart_n unsatiable_a gape_v after_o â—ayne_n and_o lucâ—e_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o purchase_v by_o their_o earthly_a substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v they_o wise_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v they_o do_v wise_o ask_v he_o again_o why_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o 〈…〉_z commend_v in_o a_o other_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v wherefore_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_z will_v not_o let_v i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o free_a because_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d own_o nor_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—uly_o thâ—â—â—_n lay_v it_o out_o for_o thy_o commodity_n exchange_v earthly_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o master_n of_o thy_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o do_v wait_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o avarice_n we_o may_v say_v also_o of_o luxury_n of_o gluttony_n of_o anger_n that_o they_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o and_o other_o vice_n be_v not_o freeman_n but_o slâ—ues_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o ambition_n of_o which_o a_o heathen_a author_n write_v thus_o 〈…〉_z take_v heed_n of_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n liberty_n for_o which_o all_o noble_a spâ—â—s_n ought_v to_o strive_v 16._o as_o therefore_o all_o tâ—ese_n be_v slâ—â—es_n because_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v as_o vice_n will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o more_o dishonourable_a master_n than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v true_o free_a that_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o receive_v and_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n or_o of_o his_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v that_o way_n because_o the_o traveller_n desire_v it_o more_o than_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v suggest_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a way_n and_o journey_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n he_o take_v it_o as_o behooful_a for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o tender_a 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o just_a man_n not_o as_o s._n bernard_n explicate_v it_o that_o he_o must_v live_v without_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o aristotle_n write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o carry_v himself_o without_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v under_o it_o 17._o s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a 1._o prove_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v free_a that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o now_o a_o just_a man_n though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o man_n do_v always_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a which_o be_v command_v and_o excecute_v it_o not_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o what_o true_a liberty_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o obligation_n and_o tie_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n come_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o that_o that_o 83._o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v elsewhere_a may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o who_o will_v shun_v christ_n see_v they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v in_o bend_n but_o voluntary_a bond_n which_o set_v a_o man_n free_a and_o do_v not_o restrain_v he_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n s._n bernard_n ground_n a_o discourse_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v 9_o for_o have_v lay_v load_n upon_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o religious_a captivity_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o regard_n that_o a_o man_n hasten_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o own_o will_n put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n of_o so_o rigid_a a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o hard_a prison_n of_o penance_n he_o relieve_v they_o again_o with_o this_o solid_a comfort_n that_o this_o servitude_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o voluntary_o undertake_v but_o voluntary_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o will_n but_o by_o our_o will_n itself_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v reioyced-at_a and_o welcome_a then_o think_v on_o with_o compassion_n 99_o 19_o final_o s._n augustin_n say_v pleasant_o and_o rare_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o servitude_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n all_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o servile_a condition_n serve_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o fear_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n in_o his_o service_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sigh_v no_o murmur_a no_o indignation_n it_o be_v great_a happiness_n to_o serve_v in_o this_o house_n though_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a the_o service_n be_v free_a where_o not_o necessity_n but_o charity_n serve_v thou_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o freeman_n both_o together_o a_o slave_n because_o thou_o be_v create_v a_o freeman_n because_o god_n who_o create_v thou_o love_v thou_o serve_v not_o murmur_v for_o thy_o murmur_a will_v not_o make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v like_o a_o slave_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n franchise_v of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o depart_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o freedom_n excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o observe_v no._n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o repine_v and_o resist_v yet_o serve_v they_o must_v will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o nothing_o escape_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o necessity_n a_o servant_n how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v voluntary_o &_o so_o that_o by_o his_o very_a service_n he_o may_v be_v franchise_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v then_o by_o repine_v and_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v to_o be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v ordain_v and_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n nothing_o but_o sorrow_n in_o his_o world_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o next_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o wealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n xx._n the_o devil_n use_v a_o other_o fallacy_n to_o
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o earthly_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o truth_n itself_o say_v if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o 14.16_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o which_o say_v when_o after_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o kindred_n he_o infer_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o kindred_n as_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o draw_v they_o to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o carnal_a favour_n when_o it_o hinder_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v they_o with_o the_o art_n and_o temper_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o wholesome_o to_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n hatred_n may_v learn_v so_o to_o rise_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v more_o true_o love_v they_o by_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o â—_o and_o have_v not_o know_v their_o child_n these_o have_v keep_v thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o covenant_n and_o observe_v thy_o judgement_n for_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n desire_v not_o to_o know_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o carnal_o acquaint_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o carnal_a acquaintance_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o sever_v himself_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o unite_v with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o who_o he_o courageous_o neglect_v for_o god_n he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o soluble_a affection_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o this_o natural_a affection_n tempt_v we_o and_o press_v we_o hard_o sometime_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v it_o bring_v a_o similitude_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o two_o cow_n which_o draw_v the_o wain_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v home_o 6.12_o for_o they_o lowed_a after_o their_o calf_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o go_v on_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o march_v who_o have_v put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n carry_v â—ow_o the_o arâ—â—_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a knowledge_n condoâ—ing_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o uprightnes_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 11._o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o be_v both_o true_o and_o excellent_o well_o speak_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o because_o the_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o dangerous_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o many_o run_v hazard_n in_o it_o and_o some_o also_o sometime_o do_v â—al_a let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d some_o more_o quick_a admonition_n concern_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v both_o admirable_o eloquent_a and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerable_a for_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n s._n hierome_n shall_v be_v foremost_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v this_o weighty_a say_n 1_o harken_v to_o the_o proclamation_n which_o thy_o king_n do_v make_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o imolmert_n when_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thou_o take_v thy_o oath_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o spaâ—e_v father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n behold_v the_o enemy_n labour_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o thy_o breast_n behold_v the_o camp_n of_o thy_o adversary_n sigh_v after_o the_o pay_n which_o thou_o receave_v when_o thou_o be_v press_v though_o thy_o little_a nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n lose_v about_o her_o ear_n and_o tear_v her_o clothes_n show_v thou_o her_o breast_n at_o which_o she_o nurse_v thou_o though_o thy_o father_n lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n pass_v by_o they_o tread_v on_o thy_o father_n with_o dry_a eye_n escape_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v the_o only_o kind_a of_o piety_n to_o be_v in_o this_o cruel_a there_o will_v come_v there_o will_v come_v hereafter_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v return_v conqueror_n into_o thy_o country_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n crown_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v valiant_a i_o know_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o fetter_n thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v hinder_v i_o have_v not_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n nor_o a_o hart_n that_o be_v harden_v i_o also_o have_v pass_v by_o these_o thing_n now_o thy_o forlorn_a sister_n hang_v upon_o thou_o with_o her_o tender_a arm_n now_o thy_o home_n bear_v servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v brâ—d_v till_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o serve_v now_o she_o that_o be_v thy_o nurse_n load_v with_o year_n and_o thy_o foster-father_n next_o in_o natural_a piety_n to_o thy_o own_o father_n cry_v to_o who_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v easy_o break_v these_o iron_n but_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n but_o again_o whosoever_o love_v they_o above_o christ_n â—eeâ—â—th_v his_o own_o soul_n my_o enemy_n hold_v his_o sword_n at_o i_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o my_o mother_n tear_n shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o warre-fare_a of_o christ_n for_o my_o father_n who_o for_o christ_n i_o owe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o burial_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o every_o body_n for_o christ_n 16.25_o peter_n by_o his_o fearful_a manner_n of_o advise_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v paul_n answer_v his_o brethren_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o what_o make_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n this_o warlike_a â—aâ—une_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v shake_v must_v be_v deaden_v with_o the_o rampire_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v christ_n let_v they_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a judicious_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o special_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_v any_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v such_o a_o business_n but_o hinder_v it_o and_o divert_v and_o stay_v people_n by_o all_o the_o device_n they_o can_v from_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o scarce_o believe_v in_o he_o 38._o 12._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n augustin_n with_o no_o less_o eloquence_n and_o with_o equal_a weight_n of_o reason_n do_v press_v his_o friend_n laetus_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v angry_a that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o discourse_n see_v the_o like_a be_v command_v we_o of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o aâ—_n here_o it_o be_v command_v of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o hate_v it_o with_o our_o parent_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o our_o life_n may_v fit_o also_o agree_v to_o parent_n 12.25_o who_o love_v say_v he_o his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o say_v who_o love_v his_o parent_n shall_v lose_v they_o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
what_o have_v thy_o life_n offend_v thou_o which_o alone_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ill_a that_o among_o all_o thy_o good_n thyself_o be_v only_o evil_a 21._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o have_v that_o willing_a to_o decline_v a_o religious_a vocation_n answer_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v god_n have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o leave_v it_o free_v every_o body_n be_v choice_a if_o he_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v which_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a kind_n of_o argument_n a_o father_n of_o our_o society_n well_o experience_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n once_o answer_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o assist_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o doctor_n feel_v himself_o call_v by_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o labour_v notwithstanding_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n the_o father_n put_v he_o this_o case_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o force_n to_o sail_v into_o the_o indies_n and_o among_o many_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o voyage_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a the_o admiral_n of_o the_o fleet_n shall_v invite_v you_o into_o his_o own_o ship_n new_a strong_o build_v well_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n sail_n cable_n pilot_n mariner_n of_o the_o best_a will_v you_o refuse_v his_o courtesy_n and_o cast_v yourself_o into_o a_o weather-beaten_a vessel_n rot_a and_o unprovided_a of_o tackle_v and_o all_o other_o furniture_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o with_o many_o thanks_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o yourself_o entreat_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o loss_n eternal_a ought_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o state_n which_o may_v carry_v you_o safe_a and_o in_o the_o more_o assurance_n through_o the_o dangerous_a and_o rocky_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o according_o the_o doctor_n conceave_a of_o it_o and_o convince_v with_o the_o truth_n without_o further_a demur_n put_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n 22._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o a_o while_n that_o theve_fw-mi be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o better_o notwithstanding_o to_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v offer_v thou_o pewter_n or_o silver_n spare_o or_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o choose_v what_o thou_o think_v good_a will_v thou_o make_v any_o question_n what_o to_o choose_v or_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o revenue_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o yearly_a if_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v present_v thou_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n so_o small_a which_o man_n do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v what_o blindness_n be_v it_o when_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o be_v purchase_v many_o degree_n of_o it_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n plenty_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o choose_v as_o i_o may_v say_v rather_o eternal_a poverty_n and_o sow_v here_o spare_o order_v thy_o business_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n 9.6_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v thither_o thou_o reap_v also_o spare_o 23._o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o 7.19_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v wiâ—es_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o wil._n for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o what_o do_v all_o this_o mean_a but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o body_n to_o use_v it_o as_o he_o lift_v he_o must_v use_v it_o so_o as_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n only_o to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_n with_o it_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o also_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n to_o wife_n child_n land_n good_n money_n honour_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o so_o many_o restraint_n for_o first_o it_o be_v much_o easy_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o then_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o second_o there_o be_v also_o more_o contentment_n in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v always_o curb_v our_o affection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n be_v extreme_a violent_a and_o consequent_o can_v last_v long_o and_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v last_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o continual_a war_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o wonderful_a difficult_a &_o laborious_a to_o go_v through_o with_o which_o difficulty_n they_o do_v not_o find_v who_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v this_o contentment_n 24._o and_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o religion_n call_v &_o offer_v they_o so_o many_o treasure_n as_o a_o religious_a vocation_n contain_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o vanity_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o what_o wrong_v what_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o god_n first_o they_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n who_o they_o be_v whole_o all_o that_o they_o be_v he_o create_v &_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aâ—_n a_o great_a price_n final_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o title_n they_o stand_v engage_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v his_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o therefore_o from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o slave_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o another_o man_n which_o at_o least_o be_v theft_n 24._o and_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n when_o invite_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n we_o refuse_v it_o and_o neglect_v his_o proffer_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o or_o be_v uncertain_a great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o they_o seldom_o press_v a_o courtesy_n so_o far_o upon_o any_o man_n people_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o favour_n and_o entreat_v hard_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o service_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o good_a will_n god_n only_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o neglect_v with_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o invitation_n though_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o prince_n and_o make_v large_a offer_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o before_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_n sin_n to_o go_v back_o from_o religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o so_o they_o come_v not_o far_o short_a of_o it_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o religion_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v above_o other_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o they_o make_v the_o injury_n